mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v tie_v we_o to_o other_o duty_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v and_o make_v the_o teacher_n though_o a_o angel_n 10._o from_o heaven_n accurse_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o england_n apology_n answer_v this_o sai_z first_o we_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eunuch_n and_o godly_a stranger_n isaiah_n 56._o 3._o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o enormous_a scandal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v your_o church-covenant_n different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o father_n brother_n or_o master_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-oath_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n son_n and_o father_n servant_n and_o master_n which_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n under_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v which_o person_n must_v swear_v ere_o they_o can_v come_v under_o these_o relation_n of_o brother_n son_n and_o servant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a evangell_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o can_v in_o right_a reason_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o necessitate_v i_o to_o swear_v another_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o particular_a duty_n or_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o i_o be_o not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o father_n brother_n and_o master_n else_o i_o can_v be_v a_o son_n brother_n or_o servant_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v covenant_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a commandment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n lay_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o a_o member_n thereof_o nor_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_n first_o they_o be_v all_o persuade_v of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n second_o while_o all_o swear_v those_o duty_n in_o a_o church-oath_n three_o and_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o church_n followship_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n hear_v a_o reply_n again_o to_o this_o of_o the_o 8_o apology_n such_o promise_n as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o engage_v only_o his_o act_n not_o his_o person_n these_o lay_v no_o force_a band_n on_o any_o man_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v his_o lawful_a promise_n be_v tie_v but_o yet_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v upon_o man_n a_o relative_a estate_n they_o put_v on_o they_o a_o force_a band_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n brother_n and_o brother_n in_o church-state_n these_o put_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a tie_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n but_o these_o scripture_n make_v not_o these_o relation_n these_o place_n make_v not_o every_o man_n who_o can_v teach_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o except_o we_o call_v he_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n indeed_o if_o we_o call_v he_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o give_v the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v power_n to_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o the_o husband_n can_v call_v such_o a_o one_o his_o wife_n but_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o marriage_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o which_o with_o most_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pastor_n call_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o relative_a case_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o only_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whole_a gospel_n lay_v a_o tie_n of_o many_o duty_n upon_o we_o which_o oblige_v we_o without_o come_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o public_a oath_n necessitate_v we_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o this_o that_o i_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tie_v i_o to_o aâ—joyne_v myself_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o a_o call_v pastor_n who_o have_v giâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v your_o pastor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n for_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o independent_a government_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o my_o hand_n be_v visible_a my_o whole_a body_n be_v visible_a though_o with_o one_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o part_n of_o a_o meadow_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o meadow_n think_v ten_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n be_v visible_a so_o though_o a_o congregation_n only_o may_v be_v actual_o see_v when_o it_o be_v convene_v within_o the_o sour_a angle_n of_o a_o material_a house_n yet_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v some_o visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o external_a government_n cummon_v to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o pray_v praise_n fast_o mourn_n rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o censure_v one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o of_o right_n and_o by_o law_n meet_v in_o one_o council_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o way_n visible_a that_o a_o single_a cong_a egation_n be_v visible_a which_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n though_o many_o be_v absent_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la through_o sickness_n calling_n imprisonment_n and_o some_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o church-oath_n or_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o when_o one_o do_v enter_v a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n but_o he_o come_v under_o a_o â—ew_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n yea_o and_o a._n b._n come_v under_o that_o same_o relative_a state_n of_o pastoral_n feed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a._n b._n enter_v by_o a_o vocal_a church-covenant_n in_o a_o membership_n of_o church_n order_n and_o that_o by_o a_o command_v covenant_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n lay_v a_o new_a force_a band_n upon_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a._n b._n just_a as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n come_v under_o
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
of_o these_o congregation_n as_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o family_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v not_o jerusalem_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n over_o many_o fix_a and_o form_v church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n in_o a_o circular_a and_o fluid_a way_n to_o many_o congregation_n every_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o elect_v by_o many_o congregation_n which_o be_v absurd_a ans._n 1._o fix_v or_o not_o fix_v can_v vary_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n 1._o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o people_n by_o war_n scatter_v to_o sundry_a tribe_n do_v not_o make_v these_o meeting_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n more_o than_o if_o the_o meeting_n make_v a_o fix_a synagogue_n divers_a member_n and_o dverso_fw-it head_n in_o one_o family_n occasion_v by_o death_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a soldier_n and_o new_a commander_n in_o a_o regiment_n diverse_a inhabitant_n yea_o and_o weekly_o alter_v ruler_n and_o watchman_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o that_o family_n regiment_n and_o city_n be_v not_o under_o one_o government_n of_o the_o city_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o one_o parliamentary_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v fix_v in_o member_n and_o head_n 2._o church_n their_o persecution_n may_v have_v both_o member_n and_o teacher_n remove_v to_o a_o corner_n and_o alter_v yet_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o government_n 3._o officiate_a in_o the_o same_o word_n seal_n censure_n by_o peter_n to_o day_n and_o by_o andrew_n to_o morrow_n though_o member_n also_o be_v change_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n endure_v a_o pattern_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n member_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v often_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o single_a church_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o number_n and_o the_o government_n not_o alter_v through_o the_o fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o parliament_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v alter_v fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n must_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o mortality_n accidental_a to_o all_o incorporation_n and_o yet_o their_o government_n for_o all_o that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n if_o these_o same_o law_n and_o government_n in_o nature_n by_o these_o law_n remain_v chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n to_o england_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n quest._n i._n whither_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n deny_v any_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o believer_n themselves_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o old_a england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o one_o particular_a parish_n and_o all_o who_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a parish_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o this_o visible_a church_n we_o hold_v all_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o for_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v observe_v first_o dist._n all_o believer_n as_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o in_o a_o orderly_a churchway_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o baptize_v pagan_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dist._n faith_n in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o orderly_a way_n â—f_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n four_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o may_v add_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v regenerate_v person_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n five_o dist._n then_o the_o regenerate_a excommunicate_v have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o debar_v they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a case_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o because_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v peter_n argument_n act._n 2._o 38._o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o three_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n four_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o profession_n of_o belief_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o baptize_v no_o more_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 31._o 34._o the_o author_n say_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o a_o act_n of_o church_n power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o dispense_v to_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n first_o to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n to_o who_o we_o please_v as_o if_o man_n pleasure_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o christian_n liberty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o benefit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o punishment_n beneficia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o pastor_n have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o so_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n shall_v fall_v for_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o other_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n can_v make_v pastor_n of_o new_a england_n to_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
professor_n at_o rome_n 5._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o physical_a it_o be_v gross_a that_o 37._o henricus_n say_v that_o god_n creat_v grace_n per_fw-la tactum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o miracle_n as_o papist_n say_v physic_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n body_n when_o he_o sleep_v so_o do_v sacrament_n justify_v and_o work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament-receiver_n do_v work_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o sacrament_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o holy_a sign_n 2._o as_o religious_a seal_n 3._o as_o instrument_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v 4._o as_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n be_v objective_a and_o moral_a cause_n exciting_a the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o sacrament_n have_v common_a with_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n teach_v we_o 2._o sacrament_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la they_o be_v seal_n and_o not_o teach_v and_o represent_v sign_n only_o this_o way_n also_o they_o have_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a action_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v such_o confer_v not_o a_o acre_n or_o rig_v of_o land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a declaration_n that_o those_o land_n write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n do_v due_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n be_v give_v but_o praedicatur_fw-la arminian_n do_v here_o err_v as_o 8._o episcopius_n and_o also_o 4._o socinus_n and_o baptism_n smalcius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a rite_n and_o declarative_a sign_n scadow_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o because_o they_o find_v a_o moral_a objective_n work_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n body_n they_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o king_n charter_n have_v beside_o a_o moral_a action_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o bring_v to_o the_o mind_n such_o land_n give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n work_v upon_o the_o witness_n or_o any_o who_o read_v the_o charter_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o seal_n have_v some_o real_a action_n i_o grant_v not_o in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o for_o it_o seal_v that_o such_o land_n be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o action_n be_v about_o the_o seal_n not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o seal_n when_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n to_o a_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o say_v i_o deliver_v the_o house_n to_o you_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n only_o physical_o and_o not_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n by_o a_o physical_a action_n or_o physical_a touch_n contactu_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o in_o deliver_v the_o key_n he_o do_v real_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o moral_a way_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o may_v see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o action_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n and_o teach_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o teach_a sign_n to_o the_o beholder_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o if_o christ_n physical_a body_n in_o a_o physical_a way_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o action_n real_a and_o moral_a so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n exhibitive_a and_o not_o naked_a sign_n our_o brethren_n do_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o so_o often_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o declare_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v be_v but_o a_o legal_a strengthen_n of_o a_o right_n and_o not_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o seal_n 1._o that_o to_o a_o civil_a seal_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o believe_a and_o faith_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o make_v the_o seal_n effectual_a for_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n believe_v that_o his_o seal_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o land_n or_o not_o the_o seal_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n make_v good_a his_o right_n to_o the_o land_n but_o sacrament_n do_v not_o work_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o civil_a seal_n do_v work_v even_o as_o physic_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v hence_o the_o three_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o exhibitive_a seal_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n be_v consider_v as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a seal_n also_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o his_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o no_o seal_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o scale_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o faith_n else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v blank_a and_o null_a therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v and_o not_o otherways_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n seal_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v already_o and_o be_v in_o the_o present_a give_v to_o be_v nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v the_o certioration_n and_o assurance_n grow_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a seal_n though_o you_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o land_n ten_o thousand_o time_n it_o never_o add_v one_o acre_n more_o to_o the_o in_o heritance_n because_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o civil_a seal_n be_v not_o command_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o addition_n of_o new_a land_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v as_o obedience_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o from_o the_o use_n in_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n hence_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o teach_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 8._o 38._o philip_n be_v this_o way_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47._o and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o that_o which_o distinguish_v by_o a_o visible_a note_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o from_o other_o visible_a society_n and_o seal_v our_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o baptism_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la 3_o what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o in_o re_fw-mi significatâ_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o one_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o
unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o public_a person_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v make_v no_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o his_o violation_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a criâ—â—_n be_v as_o a_o public_a violation_n thereof_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n right_a i_o distinguish_v that_o by_o the_o near_a father_n only_o i_o deny_v by_o the_o right_n of_o father_n in_o general_a true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o baptism_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o near_a parent_n for_o if_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o david_n many_o generation_n upward_o from_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o near_a father_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v away_o the_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o child_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o father_n scandalous_a crime_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v reverence_n grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o speak_v so_o epist._n oecolampadius_n and_o 302._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o insant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n objective_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profeff_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o subjective_o but_o i_o think_v that_o great_a divine_a sapere_fw-la beza_n say_v well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n nor_o can_v the_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o man_n how_o then_o be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n galat._n 3._o 8._o comprehend_v all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o papist_n and_o excommunicate_a protestant_n which_o be_v bear_v within_o our_o visible_a church_n be_v baptize_v if_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o 464._o doctor_n morton_n who_o say_v the_o child_n of_o all_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n because_o the_o parent_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v once_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v only_o interest_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a while_o as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o actual_a consent_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o the_o only_a conveyor_n and_o propagator_n of_o federall_a holiness_n to_o the_o posterity_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o work_n 36._o and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n 45._o and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n what_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o yet_o their_o near_a father_n sin_v v_o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o our_o father_n v_o 7._o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 8._o nevertheless_o be_v save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o which_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o promise_n be_v engage_v esa._n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o v_o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o also_o isaiah_n 51._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o evident_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v his_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o god_n give_v right_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v federall_a right_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o same_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o endure_v yet_o yea_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n â—al_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n national_a make_v with_o the_o whole_a race_n not_o with_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n say_v as_o be_v clear_a after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n under_o blood_n v_o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o external_o and_o in_o a_o federall_n and_o church_n profession_n have_v right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n do_v belong_v while_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o the_o call_v nation_n though_o the_o near_a parent_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o call_n of_o god_n matth._n 23._o 33._o 34._o 37._o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v external_a and_o church-right_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o their_o near_a father_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o child_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a branch_n holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o joshua_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n at_o gilgal_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n who_o earcass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o circumcise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n now_o this_o reproach_n be_v uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o philistines_n so_o goliath_n be_v call_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v slave_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o be_v bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v jeroboam'_v son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o good_a for_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v wicked_a apostate_n and_o very_o often_o by_o
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
though_o there_o do_v result_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n far_o less_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n before_o that_o steward_n can_v have_v claim_n to_o the_o key_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o office_n so_o when_o one_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n there_o result_v from_o that_o act_n of_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n a_o covenant-obligation_n to_o do_v duty_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o a_o good_a man_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o duty_n by_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v to_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o servant_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v true_a a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n result_v towards_o all_o these_o even_o towards_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o person_n first_o by_o faith_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o none_o master_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n will_v say_v there_o be_v require_v a_o vocal_a and_o explicit_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o such_o a_o one_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o his_o beast_n and_o his_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v or_o that_o the_o foresay_a tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n which_o do_v but_o result_v from_o the_o man_n his_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o essence_n or_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o formal_a contracter_n and_o covenanter_n with_o god_n so_o though_o when_o i_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n there_o arise_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n tie_v i_o in_o duty_n to_o all_o member_n present_a or_o which_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o india_n yet_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v fellow-member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o far_o less_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n do_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o because_o i_o be_o already_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n thence_o arise_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n towards_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o person_n 6._o i_o understand_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n do_v keep_v christian_n and_o religious_a communion_n with_o many_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o that_o in_o private_a conference_n pray_v together_o and_o public_o praise_v together_o and_o yet_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o approve_a professor_n in_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o they_o can_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o not_o also_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o church-censure_a then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a covenant_n when_o person_n become_v member_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n may_v be_v lawful_o swear_v we_o think_v it_o may_v though_o to_o swear_v the_o last_o article_n not_o to_o remove_v from_o such_o a_o congregation_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o think_v not_o lawful_a nor_o be_v my_o habitation_n in_o such_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n 3._o but_o the_o covenant_n question_n be_v if_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a warrant_n not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o necessary_a and_o apostolic_a means_n yea_o and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o without_o it_o person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o want_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o a_o church-membership_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n affirm_v we_o deny_v concl._n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v clear_a we_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o conceit_n destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v 1._o argum._n all_o will-worship_n lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o be_v damnable_a but_o to_o tie_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o one_o particular_a duty_n rather_o than_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v without_o such_o a_o oath_n enter_v into_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n ordinance_n be_v will-worship_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a papist_n as_o vota_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o tenet_fw-la bellarminâ—_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o lampetian_o that_o we_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o voweâ—_n â—â—_o snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o bellarmine_n 15._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o caâ—â—in_n acknowledge_v we_o think_v vow_n of_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n lawful_a the_o truth_n be_v we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v will-worship_n to_o a_o person_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n because_o man_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o by_o a_o command_n so_o 11._o origen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n augustine_n say_v those_o which_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n can_v live_v without_o wife_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o burn_v see_v how_o 31._o bellarmine_n and_o 19_o maldonat_n contend_v for_o will-worship_n prescribe_v the_o contrary_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o flock_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v a_o oath_n so_o to_o his_o ministry_n as_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o swear_v not_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o that_o a_o father_n swear_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n a_o master_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n towards_o his_o servant_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n no_o father_n no_o master_n except_o he_o swear_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o so_o to_o swear_v subjection_n to_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v by_o a_o apostolic_a law_n and_o practice_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o to_o make_v this_o church-oath_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o such_o membership_n so_o as_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o church-state_n nor_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o any_o church-oath_n such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o church-membership_a without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o church-member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v no_o church_n 3_o that_o way_n be_v member_n to_o be_v inchurched_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o church-fellowship_n which_o way_n member_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o member_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o they_o believe_v profess_a belief_n and_o be_v baptize_v when_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reentered_n it_o be_v say_v only_o 2_o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o testify_v it_o and_o they_o do_v forgive_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o church-covenant_n and_o samaria_n 8._o 12._o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v when_o saul_n be_v convert_v act_n 9_o simon_n magus_n baptize_v act_v 8._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n baptize_v act_v 20._o the_o church_n of_o epheâ—us_n plant_v act_v 19_o of_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 8._o of_o berea_n act_v 17._o 10._o philippi_n act_v 16._o thâ—ssalonica_n act_v 17._o of_o rome_n act_v 28._o we_o hear_v no_o express_v vocal_a covenant_n so_o act_v 2._o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v nor_o inchurched_n
a_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o c._n d._n sometime_o excommunicate_v now_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o gain_a brother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v by_o that_o under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o c._n d._n as_o to_o a_o repent_a brother_n and_o they_o be_v to_o love_v reverence_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n enter_v they_o as_o in_o a_o church_n membership_n and_o church_n order_n towards_o he_o so_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o now_o count_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o embrace_v love_a exhort_v edify_a rebuke_v comfort_v this_o sister_n church_n new_o elect_v but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a express_v vocal_a church_n covenant_n with_o this_o sister_n church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o make_v they_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o this_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n once_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o all_o these_o sister_n church_n which_o tie_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o also_o towards_o all_o church_n to_o come_v in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o this_o new_a church_n and_o all_o the_o former_a sister_n church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n oath_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v all_o we_o say_v be_v this_o if_o for_o new_a relation_n god_n lay_v a_o bond_n and_o compel_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v in_o every_o new_a relative_a state_n beside_o the_o bond_n that_o law_n and_o gospel_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o do_v duty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o when_o a_o person_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o another_o make_v a_o lawyer_n and_o another_o a_o pastor_n another_o a_o physician_n another_o a_o magistrate_n another_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o academy_n another_o a_o skill_a schoolmaster_n and_o so_o come_v under_o new_a relation_n many_o and_o diverse_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o i_o behove_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o name_v it_o to_o come_v under_o some_o new_a relative_a marriage_n towards_o all_o these_o else_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o convenant_n tacit_a betwixt_o a_o new_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n and_o they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n covenant_n way_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n make_v the_o now_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o without_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o one_o who_o be_v without_o three_o the_o 5._o apology_n say_v and_o 2._o author_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v do_v in_o private_a in_o a_o man_n closet_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o other_o in_o some_o public_a assembly_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o one_o christian_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o of_o a_o company_n joint_o some_o call_v the_o one_o personal_a the_o other_o general_a answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n yet_o the_o principal_a party_n contracter_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o single_a man_n but_o christ_n 10._o and_o all_o his_o seed_n 8._o yea_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n act_n nor_o a_o pastoral_a act_n but_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o the_o pastoral_a pain_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o this_o be_v a_o depress_v of_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o exalt_v of_o popular_a prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o ordinary_a mean_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n 2._o by_o this_o all_o the_o covenant_n swear_v in_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o swear_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o we_o must_v refute_v hereafter_o 3._o we_o desire_v a_o instance_n or_o practice_n of_o receive_v any_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o this_o church_n covenant_n public_a receive_n by_o baptism_n we_o grant_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n act._n 16._o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o saul_n churchâ—covenant_n and_o church_n confession_n whereby_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v into_o church_n membership_n nor_o of_o such_o private_a trial_n of_o church_n member_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n 6._o arg._n if_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o day_n save_v only_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n for_o remove_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o you_o remove_v the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a power_n over_o people_n and_o the_o people_n no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o pastor_n except_o they_o mutual_o enter_v into_o this_o church-covenant_n then_o be_v they_o no_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o be_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o all_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n and_o all_o their_o church_n act_v no_o church_n act_n and_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 28._o say_v there_o be_v a_o real_a implicit_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o and_o a_o substantial_a profess_v of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n though_o â—hers_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o formal_a a_o covenant_n as_o need_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o interposition_n of_o many_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o after_o time_n that_o can_v disannul_v the_o same_o except_o they_o wilful_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o england_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n remain_v which_o preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n from_o learned_a parker_n 167._o and_o he_o allege_v fox_n 137._o who_o out_o of_o gilda_n say_v england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o tiberiâ—â—_n his_o time_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o england_n by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n a_fw-fr â—2_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o tertullian_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o say_v the_o gospel_n than_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a in_o britain_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v â—â—ved_v to_o come_v to_o scotland_n when_o simon_n zelotes_n camâ—_n to_o britain_n but_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n philippi_n corinth_n will_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o yet_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o not_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n save_o the_o essencâ—_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n which_o charity_n we_o command_v in_o our_o brethren_n rome_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o charity_n also_o and_o there_o
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
see_v before_o 9_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o public_a prophesy_v for_o convert_v soul_n here_o be_v man_n swear_v in_o a_o churchway_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pastorâ—_n 10._o here_o be_v church-act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o no_o steward_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o feed_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o be_v fall_v restore_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n by_o this_o church-covenant_n our_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o gather_v by_o this_o church-covenant_n the_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n receive_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o then_o when_o they_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 1._o 5._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v off_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o with_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n your_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o infant_n for_o to_o you_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a none_o be_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n but_o believer_n of_o who_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o job_n melchisedech_n and_o many_o believer_n not_o in_o church-state_n as_o you_o grant_v your_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o infant_n can_v make_v no_o confession_n ere_o they_o be_v recey_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n 4._o if_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n house_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n circumcise_v than_o every_o family_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o baptize_v as_o abraham_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o 5._o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n before_o this_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o church_n of_o call_v one_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n visible_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o even_o in_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o first_o out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32._o 33_o and_o before_o this_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o that_o covenant_n renew_v exod._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apology_n 5._o and_o 6._o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o manuscript_n ib._n allege_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o c._n v._n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n a_o people_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o society_n be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la now_o that_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o prove_v though_o the_o word_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n but_o only_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o harken_v to_o discern_v sundry_a gracious_a dispensation_n which_o sinful_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mat_n 8._o 17._o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o unbelief_n who_o carcase_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o enter_v by_o faith_n and_o subdned_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n poor_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n 24._o 31._o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o 3._o god_n enter_v also_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n 40_o year_n before_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a though_o a_o legal_a fear_v of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n though_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o answ._n this_o place_n make_v both_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o against_o the_o church-oath_n frame_v by_o cuâ—_n brethren_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o truth_n by_o sound_a faith_n put_v personâ—_n in_o state_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o false_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o of_o the_o people_n internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible-church_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v formal_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o swear_v this_o covenant_n as_o many_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a these_o do_v never_o swear_v neither_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o nor_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o people_n in_o carnal_a estate_n and_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_v and_o church_v society_n of_o saint_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n object_v to_o they_o habitual_a hardness_n 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o same_o day_n this_o be_v a_o habitual_a blindness_n propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o ezâ—_n 2._o 3._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n jerem._n 25._o 3._o and_o jeremy_n 3._o 25._o we_o have_v sin_v we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 8._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o their_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a but_o of_o their_o faithless_a action_n in_o some_o particular_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n they_o disinherit_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o many_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o harden_v notwithstanding_o some_o great_a miracle_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
proceed_v from_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o that_o same_o official_a power_n that_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o vocal_a preach_n as_o a_o doctor_n he_o teach_v other_o church_n by_o writing_n but_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n rule_v elder_n or_o teach_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n answ._n they_o be_v both_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o divers_a consideration_n they_o be_v teach_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v they_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o collective_o take_v they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n resolve_v synodical_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a teacher_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o 3._o the_o place_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 137._o 17._o prove_v that_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o common_a many_o church_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o these_o same_o church_n distributive_o and_o all_o the_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o pastor_n be_v a_o sole_a ruler_n and_o not_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o sole_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o who_o be_v a_o roll_a pastor_n be_v also_o a_o teach_v pastor_n but_o not_o to_o that_o same_o flock_n always_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o because_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v upon_o power_n of_o order_n therefore_o teach_v shall_v be_v every_o way_n commensurable_a with_o rule_v for_o 1._o the_o eldership_n convene_v in_o court_n and_o only_o formalitèr_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o this_o court_n have_v church-power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o court_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o court_n neither_o do_v preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v in_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o be_v in_o the_o unofficed_a prophet_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o rule_v ob._n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o excommunicate_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_a elder_n in_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o principal_a act_n over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o perform_v his_o principal_a act_n of_o teach_v in_o many_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v only_o in_o some_o common_a case_n with_o the_o presbytery_n perform_v his_o special_a act_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o roll_a elder_n perform_v in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenient_a but_o preach_v which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n by_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n ob._n 4._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o not_o teach_v i_o and_o we_o condemn_v this_o in_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v but_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v fall_v in_o that_o same_o fault_n for_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v under_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o accempt_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o watch_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a tract_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o who_o watch_v for_o one_o flock_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o no_o other_o employment_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o flock_n answ._n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o under_o they_o be_v but_o suffragans_fw-la and_o depute_v pastor_n do_v by_o borrow_a authority_n from_o pope_n and_o prelate_n 2._o that_o their_o sole_a office_n shall_v be_v to_o command_v feeder_n as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v neither_o principal_a nor_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n collective_o nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pastor_n under_o they_o as_o deputy_n 3._o nor_o be_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v only_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n also_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a flock_n be_v oblige_v by_o brotherly_a association_n to_o be_v vine-keeper_n governor_n fellow-counseller_n to_o forty_o sister_n church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v 19_o that_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o good_a government_n without_o the_o help_n of_o synod_n now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousnâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n of_o bâ—therly_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o onerâ—uâ—nâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o ouâ—_n brethren_n make_v govern_v without_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o dreadful_a and_o laborous_a in_o the_o â—oynt_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o give_v account_n to_o god_n as_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o a_o divine_a command_n that_o we_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n and_o we_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o command_v onerousnesse_n and_o care_n in_o brotherly_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o we_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o govern_v a_o classical_a church_n that_o band_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o band_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o many_o congregation_n command_v and_o tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o iâ—_n help_v and_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v edification_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n for_o the_o only_a and_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a commandment_n on_o consociate_v church_n to_o make_v one_o presbytery_n and_o to_o govern_v one_o classical_a church_n in_o these_o common_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessity_n that_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v of_o brotherly_a help_n light_n direction_n comfort_v one_o of_o another_o which_o point_n i_o desire_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o national_n church_n power_n formal_o and_o essential_o different_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o genuine_a property_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a visible_a body_n which_o be_v one_o integrall_a part_n that_o same_o 1._o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o same_o lord_n 3_o that_o same_o spirit_n 4._o that_o same_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 5._o that_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n belong_v to_o all_o only_o the_o power_n must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o vis_fw-la locâ—motiva_fw-la the_o power_n of_o move_v in_o the_o hand_n then_o iâ—_n one_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a arm_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n only_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o clear_v it_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v a_o gift_a preacher_n in_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gift_a of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o only_o i_o will_v think_v as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n of_o care_n and_o laborious_a onerousnesse_n of_o conscience_n to_o bestow_v his_o talon_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
earth_n answ._n i_o see_v this_o say_v without_o any_o probation_n church_n depend_v on_o many_o above_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o one_o visible_a monarch_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2_o pag._n 26._o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o congregation_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o v_o 2._o answ._n that_o the_o chief_a of_o both_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o as_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n i_o judge_v unpossible_a mr._n mather_n c._n 3._o pag._n 27._o 28._o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v tell_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n then_o if_o a_o national_n church_n offend_v you_o be_v to_o complain_v to_o a_o high_a church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n and_o because_o offence_n may_v arise_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o indian_n you_o may_v complain_v of_o a_o indian_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n because_o ordinary_a communion_n fail_v when_o you_o get_v high_a than_o a_o national_n church_n and_o christ_n way_n suppole_v a_o ordinary_a communion_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o remedy_n be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n 2._o christ_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o indian_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v 1_o co._n 5._o 12._o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n without_o he_o convene_v and_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n answer_n c._n 3._o pag._n 29._o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o land_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n the_o christian_n under_o nerâ—_n be_v not_o like_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o sincere_a christian_n will_v be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o profess_v truth_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o 2._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n then_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n because_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o duty_n a_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n after_o many_o backslide_n be_v oblige_v to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n and_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o answer_n be_v from_o a_o ill_a of_o affliction_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v against_o their_o synodical_a convening_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v i_o hope_v you_o mind_n no_o such_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v malignant_n 28._o now_o allege_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o where_o the_o prince_n do_v contribute_v his_o authority_n because_o he_o only_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o he_o only_o rebuke_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o he_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o backslide_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o people_n make_v any_o real_a reformation_n of_o religion_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o judah_n do_v never_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o land_n seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v high_a place_n but_o be_v they_o oblige_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o break_v all_o the_o image_n no_o i_o think_v if_o they_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o remove_v they_o they_o do_v full_a well_o but_o i_o see_v not_o this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la prince_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n this_o duty_n of_o reformation_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n than_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o prince_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reformation_n one_o a_o heart-reformation_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_o all_o the_o land_n may_v repent_v without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v another_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o negative_a or_o positiveâ—_n negative_a be_v to_o refrain_v from_o ill_a and_o the_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o new_a office_n not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n certain_o all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n though_o the_o king_n command_v not_o now_o all_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v in_o obstinence_n from_o superstitious_a superaddition_n that_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o we_o needâ—_n the_o king_n warrant_v to_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n negative_a commandment_n all_o that_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o observe_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o see_v no_o more_o a_o necessity_n that_o a_o king_n warrant_v the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o than_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o one_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n and_o conscience_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la do_v oblige_v we_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n require_v to_o make_v it_o valid_a no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v all_o in_o every_o several_a church_n swear_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n positive_o do_v reform_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o civil_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n but_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n for_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n act_v 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o reform_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o we_o do_v but_o contend_v for_o that_o very_a same_o faith_n jud._n 3._o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o reform_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o old_a way_n and_o to_o walk_n in_o it_o jeremy_n 6._o 16._o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n 3._o 10._o judah_n be_v say_v not_o to_o veturue_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o because_o when_o a_o zealous_a king_n reform_v they_o they_o return_v not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n whence_o reformation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o divine_a precept_n carry_v
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
jewish_a entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n gen._n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n v_o 14._o 4._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n cyrill_n basilius_n tertullian_n hieronymus_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n ambrose_n cyprian_n who_o constant_o so_o teach_v so_o do_v our_o divine_n 13._o calvin_n consociat_fw-la beza_n ecclesiam_fw-la buâ—nus_n 21._o pareus_n 34._o piscator_fw-la 39_o anton._n wallaeus_n dei_fw-la tilenus_n england_n kickermanus_fw-la so_o zanchius_n polanus_fw-la sihrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n raynoldus_n willetus_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o england_n anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o signify_v man_n entry_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o answ._n 1._o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o thy_o come_v to_o age_n and_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o they_o say_v not_o far_o from_o yourselves_o in_o this_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v a_o blank_a seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o you_o presuppone_v all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o think_v all_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o seal_n blank_a also_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v not_o within_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n for_o infant_n have_v no_o profession_n and_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v put_v on_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o falsehood_n ergo_fw-la you_o think_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n real_o and_o not_o in_o profession_n ove_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v all_o come_v to_o age_n and_o believe_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n make_v a_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o if_o infant_n baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v how_o deny_v you_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n while_o they_o be_v again_o by_o your_o church-oath_n receive_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o both_o within_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o by_o your_o church-oath_n again_o 5._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o these_o only_a then_o be_v person_n baptize_v person_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n i_o will_v know_v if_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a in_o every_o one_o person_n as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n only_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o you_o teach_v their_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v ibid._n baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n the_o use_n also_o of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v answ._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o church-covenant_n which_o to_o you_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o grrund_n for_o person_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o church-covenant_n man_n do_v not_o become_v christ_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o birth_n be_v not_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o mean_a of_o gather_v the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n to_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o a_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o refute_v papist_n who_o vain_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la opâ—rato_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o naked_a sign_n and_o take_v part_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o very_a argument_n in_o express_a word_n you_o use_v for_o delâ—â—aâ—_n socinius_n go_v before_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o do_v 2â—9_n smalcius_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v there_o be_v require_v the_o try_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o some_o â—â—â—hing_n or_o document_n but_o that_o ceremony_n a_o baptisime_n and_o that_o rite_n though_o it_o be_v â—â—ly_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v only_a shadow_n out_o and_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d delineâ—ue_n and_o point_n forth_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n â—xpâ—ned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o cansalitie_n and_o all_o real_a exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o if_o god_n give_v nâ—t_o and_o real_o produce_v confer_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n and_o a_o strong_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o not_o a_o exhibitive_a seal_n but_o if_o christ_n give_v and_o in_o the_o present_a exhibit_v as_o sure_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v washen_n with_o water_n as_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o palat._n palatinate_n catechise_v teach_v yea_o and_o 34._o the_o confession_n thereof_o and_o persicâ—_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a a_o civil_a seal_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v no_o new_a land_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o seal_n right_o and_o in_o faith_n use_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o also_o real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o a_o new_a measure_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o there_o be_v not_o before_o you_o go_v not_o a_o streas_fw-la breadth_n from_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o especial_o see_v 2._o episcopius_n significatuâ—_fw-la henricus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la say_v that_o remission_n of_o fin_n be_v not_o seal_v by_o
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
to_o holy_a action_n perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n nor_o be_v our_o external_a communicate_v with_o they_o a_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o seal_n this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n but_o robinson_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o lord_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a 265._o man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n answer_v if_o the_o man_n have_v form_v a_o syllogism_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o crooked_a proportion_n if_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o inside_n then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n so_o neither_o with_o scan_v â—â—ous_a christian_n in_o lawful_a worship_n this_o connexion_n be_v gratis_o say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n so_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o idoll-temple_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o idoll-worship_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o so_o if_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o simâ—n_n magus_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v 3._o local_a separation_n from_o idoll-worship_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o robinson_n but_o what_o then_o he_o command_v local_a and_o personal_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o deny_v to_o follow_v 2._o the_o very_a term_n say_v robinson_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n belial_n do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v â—1_n righteousness_n 14_o light_n and_o the_o ungody_a 58._o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o opposition_n of_o person_n and_o separation_n local_a from_o person_n in_o idoll-worship_n at_o a_o idoll-table_n but_o hence_o be_v not_o conclude_v personal_a separation_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o idoll-worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v iâ—_n the_o worship_n be_v lawful_a we_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o my_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heâ—then_n but_o even_o from_o their_o â—ersâ—s_n â—zr_fw-fr 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o 10._o 2_o 3._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o 28_o 30._o and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o â—â—_o person_n inâ—est_o but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—urge_v out_o and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 5._o â—_o 13._o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v overseer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v one_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church-guides_a that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o profane_v â—_o in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o guide_n or_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o remember_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o christ_n commandment_n for_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o another_o sin_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deliver_v one_o unto_o satan_n be_v to_o debar_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repute_v the_o church_n or_o guide_n or_o member_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o church-communion_n with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o not_o forbid_v to_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o he_o and_o these_o who_o come_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o condemnationâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o scandalous_a which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n direct_o nor_o forbid_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrenewed_a profess_v the_o truth_n that_o way_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a separation_n in_o marriage_n with_o canaanites_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o strange_a wife_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v their_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v they_o away_o from_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentanee_n because_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n as_o be_v clear_a ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o nâ—hem_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n bind_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a separation_n of_o christian_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v away_o a_o pagan_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o pagan_a husband_n and_o therefore_o that_o jewish_a separation_n can_v infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n and_o worship_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o 4._o say_v robinson_n the_o apostle_n injâ—yneth_v such_o a_o separation_n at_o upon_o which_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n the_o stoneâ—_n and_o timber_n thereof_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o set_v together_o in_o comely_a